Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	word_n	write_v	zeal_n	84	3	7.5577	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42287	An apology for M. Antonia Bourignon in four parts ... : to which are added two letters from different hands, containing remarks on the preface to The snake in the grass and Bourignianism detected : as also some of her own letters, whereby her true Christian spirit and sentiments are farther justified and vindicated, particularly as to the doctrine of the merits and satisfaction of Jesus Christ.	Garden, George, 1649-1733.; Bourignon, Antoinette, 1616-1680.; De Heyde, Dr.	1699 (1699)	Wing G218; ESTC R18554	402,086	456

run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à_fw-fr kempis_n 4●_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o

nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o ●_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jans●nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o

a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o

or_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o mysterious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o who_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v these_o write_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o she_o speak_v of_o herself_o v._o apology_n in_o write_v this_o apology_n we_o shall_v give_v one_a a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n 2d_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o they_o 3d._a the_o evidence_n she_o give_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o late_a raise_v against_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v object_v to_o she_o in_o her_o own_o life-time_n i_o choose_v to_o give_v she_o own_o defence_n which_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o judge_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o what_o i_o may_v offer_v to_o say_v for_o she_o four_o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o which_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v some_o of_o her_o letter_n which_o will_v both_o serve_v far_a to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o she_o and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o these_o who_o do_v sincere_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o make_v we_o all_o lay_n to_o heart_n this_o great_a truth_n civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la amores_fw-la duo_fw-la civitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o babilonia_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la svi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 26._o for_o have_v read_v have_v p._n 7._o l._n 4._o for_o do_v r._n di●_n ibid._n l._n 25._o and_o 26._o into_o r._n in_o p._n 9_o l._n 42._o the_o r._n they_o p._n 15._o l._n 23._o love_n r._n live_v p._n 16._o l._n 20._o there_o r._n the._n p._n 24._o l._n 39_o deal_n to_o p._n 28._o l._n 20._o after_o people_n r._n teach_v ibid._n l._n 28_o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 8_o after_o not_o r._n from_o p._n 35_o l._n 37._o he_o r._n she_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 41_o l._n 29._o since_o after_z r._n thereafter_o ibid._n blot_v out_o have_v p._n 45._o l._n 42._o after_o with_o r._n a_o p._n 46._o l._n 28._o after_o they_o r._n and_o that_o p._n 51._o l._n 38._o his_fw-la by_o r._n by_o he_o p._n 56._o l._n 3._o as_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p_o 64._o l._n 6._o not_o r._n none_o ibid._n l_o 28_o after_o make_v r._n appear_v p._n 68_o l._n 14._o convert_v r._n cover_v p._n 69._o l._n 25._o there_o r._n then_o p._n 73._o l._n 9_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 74._o l._n 30._o there_o r._n their_o p._n 78._o l._n 23._o after_o it_o r._n be_v ibid._n l_o 27._o though_o r._n that_o p._n 80._o l._n 39_o after_o do_v r._n god_n p._n 84_o l._n 21._o that_o r._n but_o p._n 101_o l._n ●6_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o p._n 1●2_n l._n 33._o blot_n out_o only_o p._n 1._o 3._o l._n 18_o ●_o minuendam_fw-la ibid._n l._n 35._o nutri_fw-la r._n neutri_fw-la p._n 1●8_n l._n 19_o 2._o presence_n r._n prescience_n p._n 113._o l._n 32_o r._n fatereris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 34._o r._n nocendum_fw-la ibid._n 43._o r._n divinitus_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 〈◊〉_d iruendum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 27._o after_o these_o r._n say_v she_o p._n 120._o l._n 〈◊〉_d great_a r._n so_o p._n 13._o l._n 31_o after_o and_o r._n lay_v p._n 134._o l._n 2d_o after●ccasion_n ●ccasion_z r._n to_o show_v p._n 135._o l._n 18._o for_o that_o o_o r._n o_o that_o p._n 38._o l._n 8._o after_o withdraw_v r._n from_o p._n 144_o l._n 13._o of_o r._n if_o p._n 152._o l._n 12._o consultation_n r._n conclusious_a l._n 19_o love_a r._n live_v l._n 37_o object_n r._n object_n p._n 190._o l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 39_o deal_n upon_o p._n 192_o l._n 18._o his_o r._n this_o l._n 40._o his_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 217._o l._n 41._o spiri_fw-la r._n spirit_n p._n 213._o l._n 5._o inferior_a r._n superior_a p._n 230._o l._n 36._o blot_n out_o or_o condition_n p._n 239._o l._n 6._o epaphirus_n r._n epaphroditus_n ibid._n ●mar_n for_o tit._n 4._o 20_o r._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 20_o p._n 244._o l._n 39_o such_o r._n how_o p._n 247._o l._n 31._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 256._o l._n 33._o declare_v r._n declare_v p._n 257._o l._n 37._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 271._o l._n 39_o you_o r._n yet_o p._n 273._o l._n 9_o pleae_v r._n please_v ibid._n l._n 11._o smoke_n r._n smoak_n p._n 277._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 279._o l._n 42._o substance_n r._n subsistence_n p._n 292._o l._n 28._o ally_v r._n ally_n p._n 295._o l._n 9_o coriathe_v r._n coriache_n p._n 296._o l._n 29._o rufus_n r._n refuse_v p._n 307_o l._n 39_o liquitale_fw-it r._n liquidate_n p._n 317._o l._n 19_o fundamental_o r._n fraudulent_o p._n 325._o l._n 32._o after_o to_o r._n be_v p._n 327._o l._n 25._o with_o it_o r._n it_o with_o p._n 3●9_n l._n 35._o after_o she_o r._n do_v p._n 331._o l._n 33_o d●ust●uction_n r._n distraction_n p._n 334._o l._n 27._o in_o r._n through_o p._n 336._o l._n 21_o after_o consider_v r._n they_o p._n 352._o l._n 35._o blot_v our_o to_z p._n 353._o l._n 4_o man_n all_o r._n all_o men._n p._n 355._o l._n 23._o pussiman_n r._n pijssimam_fw-la p._n 358_o l._n 14_o narrater_fw-la r._n narrator_n p._n 361_o l._n 11._o for_o r._n far_o p._n 374._o l._n 4_o of_o he_o r._n of_o this_o p._n 379._o l._n 12._o and_o r._n of_o p_o 383._o l_o 24._o so_o though_o l._n so_o that_o p._n 384_o l._n 23_o and_o 24_o corinthus_n r._n cerinthus_n p._n 39_o l_o 31._o insecti_fw-la r_o infecti_fw-la ibid._n l._n 34._o initi_fw-la r._n miti_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n 24._o flatering_n ●_o flatter_a l._n 28._o for_o be_v almost_o bring_v in_o o_o ●_o bend_v almost_o into_o advertisement_n two_o of_o mrs._n a._n b_n treatise_n do_v into_o english_a viz._n solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n maybe_o have_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o this_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n a._n bourignon_fw-fr part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n i._o it_o men_n be_v general_o lead_v to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o sentiment_n and_o write_n from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o person_n who_o communicate_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a upon_o circumstance_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o truth_n or_o error_n the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n his_o countryman_n will_v have_v receive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o they_o know_v his_o extract_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v no_o regard_n for_o he_o therefore_o they_o despiss_v he_o 55._o have_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o ii_o otherwise_o thus_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o even_o of_o some_o learned_a head_n in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o woman_n void_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o instead_o of_o weigh_v the_o sentiment_n themselves_o prejudices_fw-la be_v first_o heap_v together_o to_o disparage_v her_o person_n and_o thereby_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o any_o thing_n she_o can_v say_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o excellent_a advice_n give_v we_o by_o tho._n a_o kemp._n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n book_n 1_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o which_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o follow_v let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n offend_v thou_o whether_o his_o learning_n be_v

action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o

have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o t●ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o

her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v h●rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trick●_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o swee●en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n

they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o

retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o sco●●_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o

to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o he_o be_v meritorious_a and_o expiatory_a and_o exemplary_a we_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o purification_n by_o his_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o change_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o deserve_v 35._o into_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n for_o our_o purification_n and_o recovery_n and_o to_o say_v we_o can_v undergo_v this_o penitence_n be_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v this_o for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n do_v he_o and_o the_o great_a cheat_n that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o belie_v and_o be_v false_a to_o our_o surety_n and_o our_o pledge_n it_o be_v like_a bankrupt_n to_o swagger_v and_o rant_v it_o out_o with_o our_o creditor_n good_n because_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o make_v jesus_n our_o slave_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v provide_v wholesome_a and_o necessary_a physic_n for_o our_o recovery_n and_o have_v take_v it_o himself_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n we_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v recover_v nevertheless_o because_o the_o physician_n have_v take_v it_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v this_o life_n of_o penitence_n for_o we_o in_o his_o visible_a and_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v still_o to_o undergo_v it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o our_o penitence_n 35._o but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o covet_v our_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o friend_n or_o ease_n in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n since_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o will_v be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o man_n be_v become_v so_o miserable_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n without_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o his_o gospel-law_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n then_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o thank_v he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o possess_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o seek_v nothing_o without_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n and_o no_o body_n can_v do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o such_o penitence_n as_o stifle_n and_o mortify_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o this_o corruption_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o pride_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o penitence_n 107_o since_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n create_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n without_o any_o pain_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n and_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o that_o over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o subjection_n from_o god_n our_o sin_n have_v occasion_v the_o law_n of_o penitence_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n this_o penitence_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o undergo_a pennance_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o and_o after_o our_o fancy_n 11._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o headlong_o and_o excite_v we_o to_o vainglory_n and_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n presumptuous_a believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o this_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n but_o true_a penitence_n consist_v in_o take_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o either_o to_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o every_o moment_n there_o fall_v out_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v and_o and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 10._o 106_o since_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o cooperate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o suffer_v self-denial_n and_o mortification_n which_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o he_o if_o he_o sincere_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n satisfy_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v so_o just_a before_o god_n and_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o she_o call_v man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o procure_v we_o a_o dispensation_n for_o than_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v just_a to_o god_n nor_o we_o but_o he_o merit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v it_o if_o people_n be_v nice_a and_o captious_a and_o will_v needs_o carp_v at_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n while_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o provide_v they_o grant_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a consideration_n which_o be_v now_o general_o assign_v 15._o why_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v rebellious_a man_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o it_o or_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o pardon_v man_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o what_o other_o suffer_v neither_o do_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v their_o suffering_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o evil_n ourselves_o without_o which_o we_o have_v as_o superficial_a a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o act_n on_o a_o theatre_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o he_o

it_o not_o to_o ascribe_v vicious_a passion_n to_o god_n 22._o to_o say_v that_o he_o reprobate_v man_n because_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v after_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o predestinate_v he_o to_o salvation_n foresee_v his_o future_a merit_n have_v god_n need_v of_o man_n merit_n to_o save_v he_o can_v all_o man_n together_o with_o all_o their_o merit_n bring_v one_o ray_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o go_v over_o to_o their_o side_n who_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n only_o in_o which_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o have_v promise_v as_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n for_o damnation_n but_o reprobate_v man_n after_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v undo_v they_o all_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v also_o all_o alike_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o all_o in_o general_n reprobate_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o divide_a will_n one_o part_n of_o it_o sound_v and_o another_o damn_a there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n only_o and_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o he_o and_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v adam_n in_o the_o reprobated_a state_n wherein_o he_o fall_v all_o man_n have_v equal_o remain_v so_o and_o when_o adam_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o penitence_n all_o man_n be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o all_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v in_o adam_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o leave_v one_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o curse_n without_o divide_v adam_n and_o appoint_v one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o salvation_n and_o another_o for_o reprobation_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man._n if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n what_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v damn_v and_o another_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n there_o shall_v proceed_v reprobate_v and_o save_v by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n this_o be_v odious_a they_o who_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o damnation_n but_o only_o leave_v one_o part_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o damnation_n and_o do_v elect_v another_o part_n to_o salvation_n do_v direct_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n how_o can_v he_o then_o predestinate_a one_o part_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o part_n into_o the_o damnation_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o plunge_v since_o all_o have_v equal_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o one_o no_o more_o than_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n can_v damn_v one_o part_n and_o save_v another_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o person_n which_o have_v equal_o contract_v the_o same_o sin_n without_o injustice_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o as_o those_o casuist_n say_v yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o for_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o injustice_n for_o my_o part_n say_v she_o i_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o injustice_n against_o my_o enemy_n not_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_o more_o just_a than_o i_o do_v such_o a_o injustice_n as_o to_o damn_v one_o and_o save_v another_o of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o fault_n even_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n they_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o own_o good_n what_o he_o will_v how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n dispose_v of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v who_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o save_v one_o and_o let_v another_o perish_v this_o say_v she_o seem_v a_o weak_a argument_n even_o in_o the_o comparison_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v with_o his_o good_n what_o he_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o punishment_n before_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v injustice_n nor_o we_o to_o abuse_v our_o good_n without_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n dispose_v of_o man_n just_o even_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o commit_v this_o injustice_n of_o damn_v one_o and_o save_v another_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o be_v equal_o guilty_a it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v almighty_a and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v never_o will_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o as_o this_o will_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o express_o predestinate_v one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o damnation_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o man_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o this_o counsel_n will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v reprobate_v those_o who_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n this_o absolute_a reprobation_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o can_v he_o command_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v so_o great_a and_o eternal_a a_o evil_n for_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penitence_n as_o they_o be_v during_o this_o life_n where_o reprobation_n shall_v never_o have_v place_n since_o till_o the_o very_a last_o instant_a they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n this_o reprobation_n can_v only_o have_v place_n after_o death_n and_o not_o during_o this_o life_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n in_o which_o if_o man_n be_v certain_o reprobate_v they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rigorous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n to_o oblige_v those_o to_o penitence_n who_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o damn_v man_n it_o seem_v confound_v the_o time_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o take_v the_o present_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o at_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v separate_v two_o mass_n the_o one_o of_o elect_n the_o other_o of_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v then_o assure_o be_v damn_v because_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n will_v then_o be_v pass_v but_o during_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o predestinate_v reprobate_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o so_o many_o secret_a and_o inward_a warning_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o all_o sinner_n may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o even_o when_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n they_o feel_v how_o oft_o he_o recal_v they_o by_o many_o occasion_n and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n all_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v damn_v have_v be_v often_o admonish_v by_o god_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o often_o do_v he_o admonish_v pharaoh_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reprobate_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sincere_a in_o give_v they_o so_o many_o admonition_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a admonition_n since_o be_v predestinate_v to_o evil_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_n must_v god_n tempt_v man_n or_o render_v they_o more_o guilty_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o themselves_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o as_o he_o live_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v god_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o word_n if_o he_o have_v predestinate_v some_o soul_n to_o damnation_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o always_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n

profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o

thing_n which_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o now_o when_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o age_n be_v as_o full_a of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o their_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o wiseman_n and_o philosopher_n be_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o publican_n and_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n mean_v that_o god_n may_v not_o thus_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o saying_n themselves_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o it_o be_v not_o as_o now_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o learning_n declaim_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o alone_a very_o often_o with_o conceitedness_n enough_o to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v take_v for_o good_a coin_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v such_o and_o which_o he_o stamp_v with_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mutual_a conference_n where_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v allow_v to_o tell_v their_o sentiment_n or_o ask_v that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o elder_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n st._n paul_n ordain_v that_o their_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o interlocutor_n either_o by_o tell_v their_o own_o thought_n or_o ask_v those_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o at_o home_n and_o even_o there_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v their_o husband_n but_o learn_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a woman_n marry_v and_o encumber_a with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o house_n who_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v very_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decency_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n mean_v to_o be_v that_o woman_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o a_o free_a state_n always_o employ_v about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v not_o say_v abstain_v from_o speak_v public_o but_o even_o not_o write_v in_o secret_a in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o save_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o confusion_n since_o such_o be_v very_o rare_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o number_n will_v bring_v confusion_n this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n as_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n who_o a_o little_a before_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v if_o she_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o provide_v she_o be_v veil_v who_o know_v that_o anna_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v see_v four_o virgin_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o those_o envious_a usurper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v they_o become_v such_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o body_n but_o to_o they_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o t●res●_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o her_o one_o day_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o she_o think_v on_o they_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tell_v they_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v other_o place_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v up_o my_o hand_n xxiii_o pride_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o intolerable_a and_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o herself_o in_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o write_v they_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o ill_a turn_n to_o one_o word_n but_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n spirit_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o 257._o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v she_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a humane_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o virgin_n mary_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o bucchardus_fw-la say_v but_o i_o declare_v i_o be_o a_o frail_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o to_o who_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v send_v his_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o men._n do_v they_o believe_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_a god_n they_o dare_v not_o treat_v so_o ill_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v from_o god_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n the_o book_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v evidence_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o humane_a speculation_n or_o study_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o only_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o many_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o god_n also_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v produce_v any_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o true_a and_o no_o body_n can_v glory_v in_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o possess_v without_o have_v a_o disorder_a mind_n because_o these_o virtue_n be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o virtue_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o myself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v that_o i_o ascribe_v any_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o myself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v i_o too_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o do_v this_o have_v make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a from_o man_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o two_o creature_n be_v equal_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o evil_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o bucchardus_fw-la have_v say_v most_o injurious_o in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v that_o i_o shall_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n which_o make_v i_o often_o humble_a myself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o well_o know_v also_o

they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o

isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v

a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o this_o life_n either_o literal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o he_o live_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n if_o he_o live_v spiritual_o it_o denote_v also_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o more_o subtle_a flesh_n to_o which_o he_o must_v likewise_o die_v but_o before_o he_o die_v to_o it_o he_o must_v first_o live_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v live_v to_o it_o until_o he_o be_v first_o dead_a to_o the_o more_o gross_a carnality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v this_o sublime_a way_n of_o die_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o if_o any_o attain_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o contemplation_n than_o as_o to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n of_o err_v the_o carnal_a life_n spiritual_o understand_v be_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v sumptuous_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n lazarus_n be_v lie_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n riches_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v exchange_v for_o the_o great_a riches_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v life_n and_o nourishment_n for_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o he_o give_v they_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o notice_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n only_o or_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v and_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o they_o always_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o a._n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v have_v till_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o image_n of_o this_o in_o natural_a thing_n thus_o the_o bud_n of_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o winter-season_n be_v very_o small_a to_o appearance_n and_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a dry_a excrescence_n but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v first_o the_o leave_v break_v forth_o and_o after_o they_o the_o flower_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o degree_n advance_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n all_o which_o be_v not_o new_o form_v but_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bud_n even_o in_o the_o winter-season_n and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o magnify_v glass_n so_o they_o be_v only_o a_o evolution_n and_o display_v of_o what_o be_v all_o former_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bud_n according_a to_o the_o different_a season_n thus_o from_o the_o small_a egg_n of_o infect_v there_o break_v out_o first_o caterpillar_n and_o small_a worm_n which_o afterward_o cast_v skin_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o butterfly_n or_o fly_v of_o their_o respective_a kind_n which_o be_v no_o transformation_n but_o a_o evolution_n of_o part_n which_o be_v former_o wrap_v up_o within_o the_o caterpillar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n as_o dr._n swammerdam_n most_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o original_o within_o the_o little_a egg._n so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v dry_a and_o insipid_a do_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n display_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n advance_v towards_o god_n or_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o display_v of_o one_o degree_n still_o make_v way_n for_o another_o thus_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prohibit_v idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o grossness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o commandment_n be_v understand_v no_o far_o but_o when_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a aversion_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o outward_a idol_n in_o grove_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o riches_n and_o this_o world_n good_n the_o commandment_n be_v far_o explain_v and_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o idol_n and_o advance_n to_o another_o state_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v there_o also_o discover_v to_o it_o other_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n law_n be_v display_v to_o it_o far_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v at_o first_o conceive_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_v broad_a this_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o cavil_v will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a._n b._n as_o to_o this_o accusation_n form_v against_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n mention_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n though_o ultimate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o aftertime_n s._n augustin_n we_o see_v give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o say_v he_o who_o have_v faith_n 39_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v firm_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o scripture_n except_o for_o instruct_v other_o and_o therefore_o many_o live_v by_o these_o three_o in_o the_o desert_n without_o book_n whence_o i_o think_v that_o say_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o to_o job_n 12._o 32._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o as_o for_o her_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n no_o body_n who_o love_v not_o to_o carp_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 28._o she_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o adoration_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n we_o can_v render_v he_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o our_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n likewise_o as_o she_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o since_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o perfection_n be_v grant_v here_o and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o its_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n refer_v to_o a_o future_a state_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o long_o after_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n xxvi_o repetition_n some_o be_v great_o disgu_v because_o they_o think_v her_o write_n be_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n and_o without_o exactness_n of_o order_n and_o method_n have_v she_o put_v her_o thought_n in_o a_o orderly_a system_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v they_o may_v have_v look_v into_o they_o but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o preface_n this_o pass_v in_o their_o style_n for_o cant_n and_o they_o nauseate_a

to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n

be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o ●●_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o

from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o

word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o gl●●●_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v

by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o equal_a to_o himself_o from_o who_o no_o variableness_n nor_o contradiction_n can_v proceed_v but_o if_o her_o adversary_n will_v examine_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v her_o write_n 8._o he_o will_v find_v many_o more_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o more_o according_a to_o the_o narrow_a apprehension_n and_o shallow_a judgement_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o those_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o forge_v in_o their_o little_a brain_n error_n out_o of_o most_o solid_a truth_n and_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o great_a conformity_n from_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o error_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n and_o each_o say_v this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o very_o often_o they_o have_v different_a sentiment_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o aright_o though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o still_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o that_o great_a ocean_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v understand_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n in_o my_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n since_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o benjamin_n furly_n say_v there_o be_v in_o my_o write_n god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n how_o will_v this_o benjamin_n reconcile_v these_o two_o passage_n for_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n truth_n be_v invincible_a and_o do_v not_o change_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v thunder_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o this_o benjamin_n who_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v and_o from_o contradiction_n he_o confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o and_o will_v needs_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n and_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v at_o all_o time_n he_o think_v that_o person_n do_v change_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v often_o reprove_v he_o as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v i_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n buy_v sword_n and_o if_o they_o want_v money_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v strike_v by_o it_o if_o this_o benjamin_n have_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n place_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v he_o reproach_n i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhere_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o that_o be_v not_o true_a without_o lie_v or_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v material_a lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v word_n precise_o speak_v which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o caprice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n for_o they_o study_v precise_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a by_o that_o name_n without_o add_v as_o they_o call_v they_o fear_v to_o lie_v by_o call_v he_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o true_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o maxim_n for_o i_o never_o regard_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o advance_v if_o i_o express_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o term_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o provide_v i_o deceive_v no_o body_n and_o that_o i_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o will_v signify_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v that_o sect_n that_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o man_n for_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v how_o they_o esteem_v i_o for_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n far_o less_o will_v i_o say_v any_o word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v free_o speak_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o i_o find_v i_o be_o since_o i_o cause_v one_o to_o search_v the_o register_n of_o my_o baptism_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v many_o material_a lie_n yet_o without_o sin_v thereby_o or_o lie_v since_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o deceit_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v by_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a for_o i_o aim_v not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v utter_v many_o such_o material_a lie_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o possess_v the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o to_o speak_v verbal_o true_a word_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o pilate_n will_v not_o add_v say_v only_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o benjamin_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v true_a before_o man_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n be_v not_o true_o christian_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o call_v they_o simple_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n yet_o without_o design_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o i_o

if_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n say_v be_v not_o to_o damn_v but_o to_o rescue_v from_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v now_o declare_v if_o the_o world_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v the_o entire_a passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v other_o impression_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o she_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o and_o therefore_o say_v she_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v 71._o it_o be_v better_a as_o she_o say_v for_o every_o on●_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v if_o they_o real_o possess_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v than_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n see_v this_o touch_v no_o body_n in_o general_n but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o or_o not_o since_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o nothing_o the_o design_n of_o such_o word_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v nice_o and_o critical_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v impartial_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o viii_o 〈…〉_z one_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v form_v his_o four_o accusation_n of_o her_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v she_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n she_o never_o understand_v it_o that_o all_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v forbid_v or_o that_o riches_n without_o any_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n even_o when_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o that_o rather_o to_o abandon_v they_o than_o not_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v a_o say_v of_o she_o when_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n she_o then_o observe_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o they_o about_o she_o and_o the_o character_n she_o have_v then_o learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v she_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n only_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n temporal_a this_o be_v clear_o show_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v reason_v with_o my_o little_a judgement_n that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o other_o place_n she_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o say_v she_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n and_o coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o house_n and_o furniture_n do_v surpass_v they_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v out_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_a they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o that_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v still_o that_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n and_o make_v one self_o to_o be_v honour_v have_v be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v riches_n be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v may_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n he_o may_v as_o consequential_o infer_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o live_v plentiful_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v accord_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o a._n b_n doctrine_n all_o prelate_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v servant_n or_o coach_n or_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v do_v all_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a why_o may_v not_o he_o candid_o construct_v her_o word_n without_o infer_v that_o she_o destroy_v all_o relation_n among_o men._n the_o author_n friend_n it_o seem_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n when_o he_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n never_o cheat_v a._n b._n of_o any_o of_o her_o estate_n she_o leave_v not_o m._n poiret_n a_o penny_n and_o he_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o sound_z and_o sober_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o author_n ix_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o most_o triumph_n be_v the_o 5_o that_o she_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o and_o that_o she_o absolute_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o her_o own_o write_n full_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n the_o socinian_o be_v know_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o merit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o personal_n union_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a save_a mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o merit_n viz._n the_o inward_a renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purify_n the_o soul_n they_o deny_v the_o disease_n itself_o that_o needs_o these_o remedy_n viz._n the_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a derive_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n and_o great_o increase_v by_o we_o all_o this_o a._n b._n utter_o abhor_v and_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o

the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a ●ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v

ass_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v regard_v through_o all_o she_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o conduit_n but_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n the_o live_a water_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o comparison_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o make_v a_o parallel_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o herself_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v she_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o the_o second_o also_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o there_o be_v few_o serious_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v live_v in_o she_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prudent_a serious_a christian_a will_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o 7._o understand_v as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o ten_o article_n her_o own_o defence_n be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o apology_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o mock_v at_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o have_v the_o doctor_n live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o scorn_n and_o raillery_n that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o he_o divert_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o his_o light_n and_o foolish_a lest_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o virgin_n to_o turn_v a_o innocent_a raillery_n in_o conversation_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o impure_a idea_n 49._o and_o utter_v 30_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a gravity_n who_o never_o stay_v with_o a._n b._n though_o he_o great_o esteem_v she_o and_o with_o who_o her_o other_o friend_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n to_o turn_v this_o i_o say_v into_o a_o impure_a jest_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n as_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n show_v only_o how_o impure_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a the_o imagination_n of_o some_o be_v who_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n that_o way_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o narrator_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v furious_o about_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a society_n have_v a_o modest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v boast_v that_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o quaker_n philadelphians_n quietist_n and_o pietist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bourignianist_n all_o at_o one_o blow_n the_o doctor_n treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o insolence_n and_o scorn_n though_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v good_a after_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o reply_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n nor_o resolve_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n yet_o themselves_o say_v they_o do_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v what_o that_o author_n say_v of_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rational_o state_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n and_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o doctor_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o author_n and_o write_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o excellent_o represent_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o other_o particular_a sentiment_n but_o commend_v her_o discretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n now_o he_o who_o that_o author_n hope_n may_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o she_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o declamation_n about_o his_o vtopias_n and_o hennepin_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v with_o a_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o disdainful_a and_o boast_a word_n 〈…〉_z if_o he_o persist_v to_o amuse_v man_n with_o his_o narrative_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o proof_n with_o how_o little_a candour_n he_o manage_n they_o and_o confound_v and_o ●●akens_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o design_n and_o miss_v his_o aim_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o aspire_v after_o and_o make_v the_o write_n of_o m._n a._n b._n to_o be_v more_o value_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a he_o shall_v think_v himself_o unhappy_a for_o the_o more_o narrow_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n their_o worth_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o they_o who_o clear_o see_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n will_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o his_o narrative_n and_o let_v he_o calumniate_v as_o he_o will_v it_o will_v still_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a base_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o despise_a and_o pious_a virgin_n m._n a●t_n bo●●_n ignon_fw-fr will_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v when_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o forget_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourign_a detect_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o mistake_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v he_o run_v into_o and_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v unto_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n how_o he_o entertain_v and_o divert_v the_o scoffer_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n before_o many_o serious_a person_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v unspeakable_a spiritual_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o give_v such_o character_n of_o person_n and_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v none_o to_o sollow_v the_o instrument_n of_o these_o write_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o authority_n but_o upon_o his_o only_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o her_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n or_o divide_v christian_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o serious_o pursue_v this_o great_a design_n himself_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n his_o prejudices_fw-la will_v vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v instant_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sir_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o m_n poiret_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o here_o send_v you_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o will_v see_v with_o what_o a_o christian_a spirit_n he_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v unworthy_a usage_n of_o he_o nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o ita_fw-la debacchetur_fw-la narrator_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la horridos_fw-la &_o blasphemos_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la aversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la

summumque_fw-la odium_fw-la testetur_fw-la adversus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la incognitum_fw-la resque_fw-la ejus_fw-la tetigi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la mihi_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la circa_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la concernit_fw-la contendebant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la licet_fw-la veritates_fw-la egregiae_fw-la donaque_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaria_fw-la in_o a._n b._n ejusque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la essent_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la audiendam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la pateat_fw-la deum_fw-la velle_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la sominam_fw-la docere_fw-la provocabantque_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la provocatus_fw-la qui_fw-la alius_fw-la tacuissem_fw-la ostendere_fw-la conatus_fw-la sum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o scripture_n declarasse_fw-la quod_fw-la placeat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la soemina_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sive_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la uti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la instrumento_fw-la quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la christi_fw-la di_fw-it in●sque_fw-la veritates_fw-la evangelii_n multis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicet_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la dei_fw-la glorious_a hominumque_fw-la salutem_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la illud_fw-la crimen_fw-la quoth_v omni_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ac_fw-la insaniae_fw-la anteponit_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la ad_fw-la rabiem_fw-la usque_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o m._n a._n b._n &_o in_o i_o insanire_fw-la si_fw-mi mens_fw-la ille_fw-la theologa_fw-la esset_fw-la aut_fw-la christiana_n diligeret_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la christiana_n indole_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la tentaret_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la vicunque_fw-la capi_fw-la possunt_fw-la licet_fw-la incommode_v enunciata_fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la tegeret_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la non_fw-la poss●nt_fw-la à_fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la excusari_fw-la misericordia_fw-la moveret_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la errante_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecari_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_n lumen_fw-la mihi_fw-la subveniret_fw-la tum_fw-la homines_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o charitatem_fw-la commovere_fw-la memor_fw-la ipse_fw-la propriae_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la timensque_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la opinion_n sua_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la insolentius_fw-la insurgat_fw-la permittat_fw-la dominus_fw-la superbae_fw-la insolentiae_fw-la osor_fw-la eum_fw-la profundius_fw-la cadere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la verum_fw-la nil_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la tantum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la animum_fw-la ess●_n malevolum_fw-la de_fw-fr inventione_n mali_fw-la gaudere_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la quaevis_fw-la aliis_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la depravantem_fw-la irrisorem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adversarium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la istis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la infecti_fw-la sint_fw-la efficere_fw-la gestientem_fw-la quod_fw-la sane_fw-la doleo_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la invito_fw-la animo_fw-la hanc_fw-la amplector_fw-la occasionem_fw-la osorem_fw-la ac_fw-la inimicum_fw-la m●um_fw-la dilectione_n &_o benedictione_n prosequendi_fw-la rogans_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la eum_fw-la è_fw-la malis_fw-la suis_fw-la eripiat_fw-la donetque_fw-la luminoso_fw-la miti_fw-la ac_fw-la humili_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la cujus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la sum_n indigeo_fw-la a_o second_o letter_n contain_v some_o short_a remark_n upon_o bourignianism_n detect_v second_o narrative_n and_o the_o author_n letter_n to_o his_o friend_n sir_n i._o letter_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v diffident_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o entertain_v always_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o fallibility_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o my_o unfitness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o since_o you_o have_v put_v that_o honour_n upon_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v once_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cockburn_n 2d_o narrative_n and_o the_o letter_n annex_v i_o may_v just_o challenge_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n if_o i_o deny_v your_o request_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o decline_v do_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v afford_v you_o a_o little_a innocent_a divertisement_n i_o have_v always_o i_o think_v own_a to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n any_o far_a than_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n on_o their_o side_n a_o general_a verdict_n on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o full_o answer_v your_o expectation_n ii_o friend_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v impart_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o succinctness_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o 1._o himself_o whatever_o comment_n enthusiast_n may_v make_v on_o providential_a event_n yet_o they_o who_o the_o doctor_n call_v m._n b_n admirer_n and_o follower_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v person_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o interpret_v the_o language_n of_o these_o dispensation_n however_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n 2._o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v on_o the_o bold_a and_o temerarious_a pretence_n of_o enthusiast_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a reason_n of_o providencial_a occurrence_n scruple_n not_o to_o fall_v a_o guess_v and_o even_o determine_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o have_v late_o befall_v himself_o he_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o a._n b.'s_n disciple_n may_v have_v entertain_v some_o secret_a triumph_n in_o their_o bosom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n to_o holland_n and_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o abate_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o imaginary_a jo_n paean_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n i_o very_o much_o doubt_n if_o our_o be_v put_v in_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o accomplish_v the_o design_n that_o we_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o intent_n upon_o and_o which_o we_o may_v fancy_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a be_v a_o good_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o peculiar_a interposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o our_o favour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n ●●_o in_o these_o passage_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o appear_v against_o a._n b._n have_v several_a very_o pretty_a and_o just_a reflection_n such_o general_n go_v well_o away_o with_o every_o party_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o application_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v yet_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o general_a maxim_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o true_a piety_n like_o gold_n be_v current_a every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v engage_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o attack_z be_v his_o suppose_a discovery_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o delusion_n the_o mutual_a charge_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v what_o have_v set_v the_o several_a sect_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o advance_v his_o charge_n against_o a._n b._n to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o her_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a constitution_n this_o assertion_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v some_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o digest_v his_o thought_n on_o that_o matter_n however_o if_o he_o solid_o evince_v this_o he_o will_v do_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o many_o who_o for_o the_o present_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doctor_n modest_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o interpreter_n in_o the_o precede_a narrative_n 30._o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v that_o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a._n b._n be_v by_o her_o follower_n now_o i_o presume_v

own_o favour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o philadelphian_a in_o that_o view_n i_o think_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n against_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n argue_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o unheard_a of_o for_o one_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o or_o to_o exclaim_v against_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o any_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deist_n whereof_o they_o may_v very_o dexterous_o turn_v the_o edge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v unquestionable_o inspire_v since_o they_o who_o true_o bear_v that_o character_n do_v very_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v their_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o fine_a i_o think_v the_o doctor_n need_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bustle_n about_o the_o import_n of_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n since_o it_o seem_v obvious_a that_o the_o philadelphian_a mean_v no_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o fond_a friend_n nor_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n iii_o narrative_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o glance_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a narrative_a he_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a promise_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o courtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o this_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o candid_a resolution_n and_o indeed_o can_v he_o assure_v also_o that_o he_o will_v put_v no_o other_o mean_v on_o her_o word_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o distort_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o she_o never_o intend_v he_o may_v then_o very_o plausible_o invite_v his_o reader_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o citation_n without_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o examine_v in_o the_o view_n and_o with_o the_o design_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v we_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v free_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n gloss_n or_o rather_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la that_o i_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n and_o by_o my_o animadversion_n on_o they_o you_o may_v judge_v if_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o candid_a and_o impartial_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n 1._o etc._n he_o charge_v a._n b._n as_o arrogate_a to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n a_o sanctity_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o let_v any_o free_a and_o disinterest_v spirit_n determine_v if_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n adduce_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a._n b._n by_o this_o grace_n attain_v to_o some_o singular_a measure_n of_o they_o aught_o that_o to_o have_v be_v make_v her_o crime_n and_o reproach_n do_v she_o arrogate_v any_o truth_n righteousness_n or_o goodness_n to_o herself_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n where_o do_v she_o say_v that_o she_o arrive_v at_o these_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o the_o bless_a be_v possess_v of_o for_o i_o think_v that_o to_o pretend_v to_o these_o be_v to_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n a_o sanctity_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n assert_v that_o a_o sanctity_n without_o this_o alloy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n without_o it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n further_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n more_o than_o humane_a that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o come_v from_o a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a principle_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o bliss_n when_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o guide_n and_o inspirer_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n must_v it_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n or_o a_o rival_a the_o deity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o humane_a this_o be_v certain_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o passage_n which_o so_o scandalize_v the_o doctor_n a._n b._n own_v indeed_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n she_o arrive_v at_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o other_o may_v attain_v to_o by_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n on_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o she_o encourage_v all_o that_o converse_v with_o she_o generous_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o what_o if_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n i_o keep_v god_n testimony_n i_o seek_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n i_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n will_v the_o doctor_n have_v quarrel_v it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o every_o true_o righteous_a person_n the_o doctor_n p._n 5._o after_o a_o scornful_a preamble_n corruption_n bring_v a_o injurious_a aspersion_n upon_o a._n b._n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o either_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o and_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o other_o liable_a to_o sin_n without_o external_a temptation_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o because_o she_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n now_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n this_o passage_n overturn_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o do_v not_o our_o yield_n to_o outward_a temptation_n evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o we_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o if_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o within_o we_o on_o which_o outward_a temptation_n or_o evil_a counsel_n can_v get_v hold_n achan_n take_v the_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o he_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n and_o judas_n comply_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v discover_v the_o covetous_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o commit_v fault_n this_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o i_o that_o like_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o i_o which_o plain_o imply_v a_o depravation_n very_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o outward_a temptation_n do_v awaken_v and_o discover_v some_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a corruption_n or_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o before_o doubtless_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o know_v that_o latent_fw-la cowardice_n and_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o outward_a temptation_n give_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o do_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o outward_a temptation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o internal_a corruption_n or_o that_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o that_o degeneracy_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o doctor_n for_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o since_o he_o read_v a._n b_n book_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o she_o frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n take_v this_o one_o passage_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 71._o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o own_o will_n be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v learned_a to_o resist_v it_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o

disposition_n to_o cavil_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v a_o gloss_n on_o this_o passagess_n that_o it_o can_v bear_v without_o do_v it_o open_a violence_n nor_o omit_v what_o be_v so_o evident_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o divine_a what_o but_o this_o can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o here_o cite_v do_v import_n that_o a._n b._n assert_v some_o kind_n of_o unaccountable_a union_n between_o god_n and_o she_o i_o can_v see_v no_o union_n that_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o digest_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n such_o a_o invidious_a tour_n he_o give_v 32._o the_o passage_n that_o follow_v instance_n as_o if_o a._n b._n disdain_v that_o her_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v as_o from_o one_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v too_o mean_a say_v the_o doctor_n now_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o very_a first_o period_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v curtail_v by_o himself_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n 129_o i_o be_o not_o say_v she_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o deny_v herself_o to_o be_v prophetical_a be_v not_o because_o she_o decline_v that_o character_n as_o too_o mean_a for_o she_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n god_n she_o pretend_v enable_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n more_o clear_o and_o more_o distinct_o and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o mean_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n abundant_o evince_n there_o be_v no_o need_n say_v she_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 7._o 7._o when_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v *_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o singular_a grace_n to_o a._n b._n be_v because_o by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bewray_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o digest_v well_o her_o principle_n for_o she_o own_v not_o any_o personal_a decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n give_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n he_o here_o cite_v for_o assert_v they_o with_o regard_n to_o herself_o the_o doctor_n be_v inference_n from_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v very_o often_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o be_v who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v ja_n principio_fw-la but_o here_o i_o must_v stop_v my_o circumstance_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n any_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o subject_a i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o particular_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o the_o improvement_n which_o he_o make_v on_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n which_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o look_v somewhat_o frightful_a but_o the_o preparation_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v in_o order_n to_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o himself_o speak_v keep_v i_o so_o hurry_v that_o i_o have_v little_a time_n for_o sedate_v thought_n though_o if_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v do_v you_o a_o pleasure_n and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n i_o may_v yet_o perhaps_o resume_v the_o design_n iu._n zeal_n but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o thought_n he_o excessive_o aggravate_v some_o he_o palpable_o misrepresent_v and_o in_o other_o some_o he_o be_v down_o right_o mistake_v he_o charge_v a._n b._n with_o a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v precarious_a he_o heat_v himself_o into_o a_o transport_n and_o fall_v a_o pelt_n of_o she_o with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n that_o a_o angry_a zeal_n be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o treatment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n brisk_o 55._o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o thrust_v back_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n a_o overforward_a and_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n one_o who_o without_o any_o reason_n without_o any_o warrant_n divine_a or_o humane_a demand_v a_o place_n above_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v nay_o who_o insult_v over_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o assume_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o doctor_n build_v these_o assertion_n be_v not_o yet_o solid_o establish_v i_o think_v he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n too_o soon_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v real_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o write_v any_o more_o narratives_n for_o enough_o be_v already_o do_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_a christian_n a_o eternal_a horror_n and_o dislike_n of_o a._n b._n it_o be_v beyond_o contradiction_n plain_a that_o no_o body_n can_v adopt_v these_o position_n without_o a_o open_a and_o barefaced_a renounciation_n of_o christianity_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o act_v a_o very_a pretty_a play_n but_o it_o end_v tragical_o enough_o to_o some_o a._n b._n and_o such_o as_o favour_v she_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n as_o formal_o disclaim_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n and_o clothing_n a_o mad_a woman_n a_o visionary_a with_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o criminal_a charge_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o have_v turn_v downright_a apostate_n from_o it_o as_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o crucify_a afresh_o the_o divine_a and_o adorable_a author_n of_o it_o but_o then_o if_o this_o dreadful_a accusation_n be_v false_a and_o illgrounded_a if_o they_o against_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v do_v infinite_o detest_v such_o a_o abominable_a villainy_n if_o they_o set_v no_o person_n on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o will_v appear_v against_o such_o sacrilegious_a pretence_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o if_o they_o own_o that_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n but_o only_o by_o the_o almighty_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o be_v competent_a to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o fine_a if_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o unsound_a what_o be_v not_o build_v thereupon_o and_o conform_v thereto_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o such_o injurious_a calumny_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n that_o can_v be_v well_o parallel_v to_o act_v the_o scene_n in_o a_o corner_n have_v not_o look_v so_o very_o ill_o nature_a but_o to_o act_v it_o public_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o to_o expose_v these_o he_o level_v at_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v not_o only_o to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o also_o to_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v such_o a_o flight_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a easy_a and_o impartial_a but_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n engage_v to_o give_v we_o a._n b_n pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n where_o then_o do_v she_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n than_o christ_n himself_o 21._o where_o do_v she_o assume_v to_o herself_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o claim_v a_o place_n above_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o true_o inspire_v person_n must_v he_o conclude_v man_n irrecoverable_a because_o